power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v or_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n his_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o body_n augustine_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v before_o in_o soul_n but_o mors_fw-la animae_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ille_fw-la immunis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v free_a 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a not_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v and_o prophet_n yea_o say_v bellarm._n they_o may_v be_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n can_v not_o hold_v if_o any_o be_v save_v without_o the_o ark_n for_o as_o then_o eight_o person_n only_o be_v save_v all_o without_o the_o ark_n perish_v so_o now_o without_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o baptism_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v save_v if_o then_o any_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n there_o may_v now_o also_o be_v salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n augustine_n also_o say_v two_o modò_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la euangelio_fw-la illis_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la esse_fw-la simile_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fabricaretur_fw-la arca_fw-la they_o which_o now_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o then_o while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o make_v and_o they_o which_o do_v now_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o then_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n augustine_n think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v incredulous_a person_n and_o utter_o perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v our_o opinion_n 3_o the_o text_n say_v not_o he_o go_v and_o deliver_v but_o go_v and_o preach_v for_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v incredulous_a for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o hell_n say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v preach_v here_o in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a may_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v and_o again_o it_o will_v ensue_v say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o hell_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o noah_n his_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n arcae_fw-la fabricatio_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v epistol_n 99_o so_o also_o he_o expound_v that_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a exit_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la loci_fw-la apparet_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la euangelium_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la commentar_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la roman_n 4_o the_o text_n be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o do_v better_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o noah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v then_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o now_o for_o their_o incredulity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n father_n and_o prophet_n die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v now_o hold_v and_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o keep_v in_o any_o infernal_a place_n or_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o they_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o they_o also_o by_o this_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bless_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o be_v find_v therefore_o they_o also_o go_v to_o heaven_n 2_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v before_o christ_n ascension_n as_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v then_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascend_v but_o that_o be_v false_a henoch_n and_o elias_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o crosse._n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n yea_o the_o three_o and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 2._o corinth_n 12.4_o and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la apostolo_n demonstrare_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o life_n wherein_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o de_fw-fr gene._n lib._n 12.28_o these_o three_o therefore_o go_v to_o paradise_n which_o be_v no_o infernal_a or_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o celestial_a habitation_n of_o joy_n light_n and_o felicity_n they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v access_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n 3_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o that_o be_v no_o infernal_a place_n or_o prison_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v augustine_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v membrum_fw-la or_o pars_fw-la inferorum_fw-la a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o infernal_a place_n as_o the_o jesuit_n hold_n first_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v magnum_fw-la chaos_n a_o great_a gulf_n a_o great_a distance_n between_o luk._n 16.26_o and_z vers_n 23._o the_o rich_a man_n see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o both_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v infernal_a second_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v quietis_fw-la habitatio_fw-la &_o faelicitatis_fw-la sinus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o bliss_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o infernal_a place_n where_o there_o be_v horror_n and_o darkness_n three_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v be_v call_v hell_n or_o infernal_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o any_o low_a place_n but_o above_o in_o some_o high_a and_o far_o distant_a place_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n augustine_n then_o conclude_v ne_fw-fr ipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la inferos_fw-la uspiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la locis_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la reperire_fw-la potui_fw-la epistol_n 99_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o word_n infernal_a be_v take_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n say_v he_o can_v be_v any_o infernal_a place_n a_o appendix_n or_o appertinance_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o error_n 10_o witch_n house_n at_o endor_n unto_o saul_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o some_o infernal_a place_n before_o christ_n come_n because_o samuel_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christ._n anim_fw-la lib._n 411._o argum._n 1._o because_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n be_v call_v samuel_n in_o the_o text_n augustine_n answer_v that_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o genes_n 41._o pharaoh_n say_v he_o see_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n in_o his_o dream_n when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n samuel_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o quaest_n 3._o argum._n 2._o ecclesiastic_a 46_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o commendation_n of_o samuel_n
be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o more_o for_o all_o christian_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v great_a than_o they_o not_o in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n for_o our_o redemption_n only_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n who_o see_v not_o what_o silly_a answer_n these_o be_v 4_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o ijs_fw-la inquit_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n â—osita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o easy_a of_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v thidly_n what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 7_o there_o be_v two_o strange_a assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o matter_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o literal_a say_v they_o &_o historical_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o most_o proper_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o high_a sense_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n and_o induction_n that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n somewhat_o be_v signify_v which_o by_o a_o allegory_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o free_a woman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n ergo_fw-la one_o place_n may_v have_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o the_o tropological_a sense_n be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o signify_v appertain_v to_o manner_n as_o deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n the_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o decipher_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a thing_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n &_o spiritual_o of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la many_o sense_n thus_o reason_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o affirm_v that_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n when_o as_o the_o word_n be_v either_o take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v triumph_v over_o satan_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o borrow_a and_o figurative_a speech_n there_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a as_o for_o those_o three_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o diverse_a sense_n but_o diverse_a application_n only_o and_o collection_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o several_a induction_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n in_o the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n galathes_fw-mi 4_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o concern_v the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o whole_a general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_a so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n a_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o diverse_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v 2_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n a_o allegory_n or_o type_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o then_o it_o conclude_v but_o when_o a_o allegory_n be_v frame_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o conclude_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o reason_n thus_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_a ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n must_v be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v well_o because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v the_o papist_n their_o other_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o allegorise_v scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o they_o reason_n thus_o rhemens_n error_n 8_o annot_fw-mi heb._n 4._o for_o 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n ergo_fw-la the_o like_a application_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lawful_a see_v annot_v heb._n 7.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o find_v great_a mystery_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v allegory_n the_o protestant_n we_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o err_v as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o reprehend_v papias_n justinus_n lactantius_n for_o allegorise_v that_o place_n revel_v 20._o which_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n by_o false_a interpret_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v to_o their_o argument_n our_o learned_a countryman_n d._n fulk_n answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v allegory_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o other_o second_o when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v and_o of_o the_o like_a dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n they_o may_v likewise_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v allegory_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la multum_fw-la errare_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la significare_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la ita_fw-la multum_fw-la audere_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la significationib_fw-la allegoricis_fw-la involuta_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la as_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v to_o rash_a and_o bold_a that_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o allegory_n which_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n john_n 10.22_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n allow_v it_o rhemist_n in_o eum_fw-la locuum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o horrible_a profanation_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a memory_n thereof_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o institute_v by_o ezechiah_n after_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o achaz_n and_o urias_n nor_o by_o josias_n after_o the_o same_o have_v be_v most_o horrible_o pollute_v by_o manasses_n and_o amon_n nor_o by_o zorobabel_n esdras_n or_o nehemiah_n after_o it_o be_v re-edify_v when_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o chaldee_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o your_o popish_a hallow_n of_o church_n have_v nothing_o like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o name_n for_o they_o use_v a_o number_n of_o foolish_a ceremony_n &_o many_o of_o they_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n first_o there_o be_v twelve_o cross_n paint_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n &_o twelve_o burn_a lamp_n set_v over_o against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o against_o one_o hereby_o say_v they_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n give_v light_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o they_o use_v oil_n in_o anoint_v their_o altar_n and_o other_o vessel_n show_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n three_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n burn_v incense_n set_v up_o taper_n light_n this_o show_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v to_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n four_o they_o sprinkle_v ash_n round_o about_o the_o church_n and_o write_v in_o the_o floor_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o other_o this_o betoken_v say_v they_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n five_o they_o beat_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n and_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o command_v satan_n to_o depart_v bellarm._n cap._n 5._o first_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o foolish_a ceremony_n exceed_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a dedication_n so_o that_o unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 4.9_o second_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o frivolous_a shadow_n and_o signification_n coloss._n 2.17_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o body_n what_o need_v any_o more_o shadow_n christ_n will_v not_o now_o be_v worship_v with_o cross_n ash_n character_n candle_n light_n &_o such_o apish_a toy_n three_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o augustine_n say_v of_o such_o inventor_n of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la 119_o they_o cumber_v religion_n with_o burdensome_a ceremony_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v free_a with_o a_o few_o sacrament_n the_o five_o part_n of_o thing_n hallow_v and_o consecrate_v for_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstitious_a &_o popish_a blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n the_o hallow_n of_o wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n salt_n oil_n &_o such_o error_n 54_o like_a which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o drive_v away_o disease_n and_o evil_a spirit_n rhemist_n annot_v 2._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 12.13_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o arg._n 1._o first_o for_o the_o hallow_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o make_v of_o they_o actual_o holy_a they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la these_o creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o water_n also_o in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o of_o the_o common_a benediction_n of_o meat_n but_o of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o exact_a apply_v of_o creature_n to_o holy_a use_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o of_o meat_n &_o drink_n for_o every_o man_n private_a use_n &_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o permit_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o clean_a second_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o special_o call_v holy_a as_o the_o ark_n altar_n &_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sever_v what_o creature_n we_o will_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o none_o of_o your_o popish_a trumpery_n have_v neither_o be_v these_o creature_n so_o consecrate_v holy_a in_o themselves_o to_o confer_v or_o impart_v their_o holiness_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v appoint_v argum._n 2._o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o these_o hallow_a thing_n they_o thus_o reason_n the_o bitter_a water_n give_v to_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n cause_v her_o thigh_n to_o rot_v if_o she_o be_v guilty_a otherwise_o it_o make_v her_o fruitful_a numb_a 5._o elisaeus_n heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n with_o cast_v in_o salt_n the_o apostle_n heal_v the_o sick_a with_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n rhemist_n bellarm._n ibid._n ergo_fw-la these_o sanctify_a creature_n may_v do_v the_o like_a ans._n first_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o that_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n with_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v charge_v again_o it_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n as_o you_o have_v not_o second_o elisaeus_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n so_o have_v not_o you_o and_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o do_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n again_o it_o be_v common_a salt_n and_o ordinary_a oil_n which_o they_o use_v not_o bless_v before_o after_o your_o popish_a manner_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o holy_a use_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o prayer_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o cross_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o god_n commandment_n to_o consecrate_v a_o strange_a element_n to_o god_n service_n and_o be_v punish_v levit._n 10._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a without_o god_n word_n to_o consecrate_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v with_o holy_a water_n augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a custom_n of_o wash_v ne_fw-fr ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la videretur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la 18._o multi_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la recipere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la many_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o custom_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o baptism_n and_o some_o have_v not_o doubt_v clean_o to_o take_v it_o away_o second_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v right_o hallow_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o such_o power_n christ_n show_v the_o way_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n be_v chase_v
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n baptism_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n ergo_fw-la also_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o twelve_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n second_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n three_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n five_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v six_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n seventh_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n eight_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n coloss._n 2.12_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n and_o again_o heb._n 6.2_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 98_o they_o define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o which_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o regeneration_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_o justifi_v and_o regenerate_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o very_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o actual_o bestow_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n but_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o save_v we_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a controver_n 11._o next_o before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 1._o augustine_n say_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 53._o it_o be_v then_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o regenerate_v we_o not_o of_o baptism_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o external_a element_n use_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o common_a water_n act._n 10.47_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o invention_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o exclude_v water_n altogether_o as_o the_o manichee_n with_o other_o or_o do_v use_v any_o other_o element_n as_o the_o jacobite_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v call_v abyssine_n 11._o that_o use_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o water_n misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o internal_a and_o forceable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o kindle_v zeal_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o change_v this_o form_n in_o sense_n as_o many_o heretic_n have_v do_v nor_o yet_o in_o word_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o inclusive_o to_o understand_v they_o by_o name_v of_o one_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o place_n act._n 2.38_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o set_v down_o but_o the_o scope_n only_o and_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n very_o well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n error_n 99_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n matth._n 28._o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o word_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n without_o say_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v bellarmine_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o very_a form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n virtue_n authority_n as_o act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o baptise_v with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o wherefore_o if_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o this_o go_v and_o baptize_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v proper_o and_o plain_o understand_v how_o can_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o the_o trinity_n be_v speak_v and_o name_v second_o it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o saint_n peter_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o act._n 19.2_o when_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v by_o this_o interrogatory_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n tract_n in_o johann_n 80._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o baptism_n but_o bare_a water_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o form_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n
speak_v and_o where_o else_o speak_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o therefore_o with_o your_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a tradition_n our_o baptism_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o god_n appointment_n error_n 100_o so_o that_o all_o which_o die_v unbaptise_v unless_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v recompense_v either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o penance_n must_v needs_o perish_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 7._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 4._o argum._n john_n 3.5_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v bellarm._n ibid._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o water_n here_o to_o understand_v material_a water_n but_o the_o purify_n grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4.11_o water_n then_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v as_o water_n as_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n quid_fw-la aqua_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v augustine_n evangelium_fw-la interroga_fw-la inquire_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o this_o water_n be_v then_o it_o follow_v 6._o vers_fw-la 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v by_o water_n than_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n second_o why_o may_v not_o water_n be_v here_o figurative_o take_v to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n be_v add_v to_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v water_n literal_o than_o fire_n in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n so_o you_o do_v apply_v another_o place_n john_n 6.53_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o rhemist_n take_v it_o then_o belike_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o indeed_o augustine_n sometime_o think_v 4._o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o sine_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nec_fw-la paruuli_fw-la vitam_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o semetipsis_fw-la without_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v infant_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o child_n paruulis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o infirmis_fw-la 64._o stillantur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instill_v and_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o young_a and_o tender_a child_n but_o our_o adversary_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v admit_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n wherefore_o they_o do_v thus_o comment_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o join_v in_o heart_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o do_v receive_v it_o rhemist_n john_n 6._o sect_n 8._o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n see_v this_o place_n john_n 6.53_o do_v as_o necessary_o enforce_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 3.5_o do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o great_a necessity_n in_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o help_n and_o prop_n and_o profitable_a mean_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o simple_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n have_v of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v argum._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a already_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n genes_n 17.7_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a 1._o corinth_n 7.14_o if_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o child_n &_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o perish_v although_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v argum._n 2._o circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o but_o their_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v perish_v not_o for_o david_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o his_o child_n that_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o can_v return_v to_o i_o 1._o sam_n 12.18.23_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v ergo_fw-la neither_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o be_v condemn_v argum._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v without_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o contemn_v and_o neglect_v when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v therefore_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v have_v without_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a without_o the_o sacrament_n to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v act._n 10.47_o who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o without_o baptism_n as_o augustine_n say_v adhuc_fw-la loquente_fw-la petro_n 23._o non_fw-la dico_fw-la nondum_fw-la imponente_fw-la manum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la baptizante_fw-la venit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v before_o he_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n or_o baptise_a they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v ergo_fw-la baptism_n not_o necessary_a argum._n 4._o you_o yourselves_o make_v two_o exception_n of_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n which_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o baptism_n john_n 3.5_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o any_o no_o not_o for_o martyr_n for_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v you_o baptize_v neither_o be_v your_o two_o exception_n general_a enough_o for_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v and_o yet_o neither_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_o punish_v luk._n 23.41_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o such_o penance_n or_o make_v any_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o you_o require_v a_o appendix_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v supply_v the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la error_n 101_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrition_n and_o penance_n by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o say_v they_o may_v be_v supply_v they_o affirm_v that_o martyrdom_n and_o penance_n or_o contrition_n do_v by_o the_o very_a act_n or_o work_v wrought_v remit_v sin_n and_o justify_v the_o worker_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v in_o martyr_n or_o penitent_a person_n bellar._n cap._n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n argum._n the_o innocent_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n be_v save_v only_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o work_n so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o contrition_n ans._n first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o child_n to_o be_v
through_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o prosecute_a every_o particular_a question_n till_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a troubler_n &_o disquieter_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n i_o say_v therefore_o with_o augustine_n omnis_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n consequent_a see_v debet_fw-la christianum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la â—utare_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la every_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o error_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a for_o there_o be_v other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n family_n of_o love_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a but_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o weed_v out_o the_o popish_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n that_o trouble_v our_o field_n neither_o have_v i_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o that_o laborious_a work_n other_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o d._n whitaker_n in_o cambridge_n d._n reynoldes_n in_o oxford_n and_o beside_o it_o far_o exceed_v my_o strength_n and_o hability_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o their_o side_n our_o english_a rhemiste_n eckius_fw-la canisius_n and_o other_o papist_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a chapter_n of_o trent_n for_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n and_o with_o all_o as_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v i_o have_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v add_v also_o throughout_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o fall_v in_o question_n in_o our_o day_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v reap_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n which_o much_o avayl_v multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la nosce_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la epilog_n etiamsi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la facultate_fw-la id_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o much_o help_v a_o christian_a towards_o belief_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o can_v not_o refel_v it_o by_o argument_n secondlie_o he_o shall_v understand_v both_o their_o principal_a objection_n which_o they_o do_v entangle_v simple_a man_n withal_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n three_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v brief_o every_o where_n expound_v and_o open_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n i_o have_v thus_o divide_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o then_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sunder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n &_o indifferent_a proportion_n in_o the_o volume_n every_o one_o of_o they_o comprehend_v a_o centurie_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o popish_a error_n either_o under_o or_o over_o but_o the_o rather_o i_o have_v so_o do_v because_o i_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o this_o first_o book_n go_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o which_o i_o be_v move_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o publish_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o god_n assist_v i_o wherein_o i_o do_v also_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o heresy_n do_v thus_o conclude_v his_o book_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la epilog_n antequam_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la perfeci_fw-la vobis_fw-la credidi_fw-la esse_fw-la mittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la legentis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la implendum_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernitis_fw-la orationib_fw-la adiwetis_fw-gr this_o book_n i_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o send_v abroad_o before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v that_o whosoever_o read_v it_o may_v help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o afford_v i_o that_o be_v mutual_o assist_v one_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n till_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v the_o price_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n the_o first_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o arise_v in_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o we_o will_v god_n assist_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n observe_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 8._o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o holy_a knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o wherefore_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o else_o where_o hear_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v distribute_v into_o seven_o several_a question_n 1_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n what_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o count_v apocryphal_a 2_o concern_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a translation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o whether_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n 4_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o 5_o concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o 6_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n and_o exposition_n second_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n three_o what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o expound_v of_o it_o 7_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o with_o our_o
abridge_v the_o story_n of_o one_o jason_n a_o syrenean_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o borrow_v of_o profane_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o painful_a to_o he_o but_o require_v sweat_v and_o watch_v v._o 26._o but_o to_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n though_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o want_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n hard_a or_o molestious_a unto_o they_o last_o the_o author_n faith_n he_o write_v for_o pleasure_n &_o recreation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o lib._n 2.15.39_o but_o to_o read_v for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o end_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v any_o excuse_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 11.6_o we_o answer_v he_o so_o say_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o give_v out_o of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o not_o sufficient_a handle_n of_o his_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n any_o thing_n like_o for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o story_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la first_o general_o of_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o write_v quas_fw-la itaque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la canonicas_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle._n 16._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n again_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la literae_fw-la quib_n christus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sunt_fw-la psal._n 56._o all_o the_o book_n which_o do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n be_v keep_v amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ergo._n concern_v the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o mirabilib_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o of_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18.26_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v solomon_n propter_fw-la eloquij_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o of_o some_o affinity_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 17.20_o so_o he_o think_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o geve_v itself_o a_o false_a title_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v never_o compile_v by_o solomon_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authentical_a and_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n 2_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v general_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n sess._n 4._o decret_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o appeal_v from_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n compile_v by_o 72._o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 300._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n in_o greek_a make_v by_o aquila_n synomachus_n theodotion_n and_o other_o also_o a_o chalde_n paraphrase_n compile_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o last_o of_o all_o diverse_a latin_a translation_n the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v yet_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o free_a from_o corruption_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v a_o syriac_a translation_n very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o greek_a ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o not_o authentic_a the_o papist_n argument_n 1_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800._o or_o 900._o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n be_v without_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_o authentical_a we_o answer_v first_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v general_o use_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o great_a number_n not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o geeeke_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o latin_a all_o this_o while_n as_o amongst_o the_o greek_n famous_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v retain_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n three_o if_o man_n all_o this_o while_n knowledge_n decrease_v and_o a_o way_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o common_a translation_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a â—_o as_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v it_o also_o authentical_a in_o latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therein_o will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o authentical_a as_o they_o second_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n must_v have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n why_o shall_v not_o other_o country_n likewise_o have_v their_o authenticals_n the_o armenian_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o old_a translate_v by_o chrisostome_n the_o sclavonian_n by_o hierome_n the_o goth_n by_o vlphilas_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o as_o well_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o look_v into_o how_o many_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v so_o many_o authentical_a translation_n shall_v there_o be_v 3_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o since_o be_v erroneous_a and_o much_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n though_o it_o be_v better_o they_o all_o other_o translation_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o false_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v dissonant_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o substantial_a point_n &_o where_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_n we_o allow_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o three_o if_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o they_o say_v beza_n himself_o make_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o
the_o time_n of_o esdras_n till_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o hebrew_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o nehemiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esdras_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v it_o v._o 3._o and_o they_o may_v geve_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n concern_v the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n speak_v another_o language_n they_o hebrew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o speech_n marc._n 5._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la math._n 27._o golgotha_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o speak_v not_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o many_o strange_a word_n be_v use_v yet_o they_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jesuite_n write_v their_o epistle_n only_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v their_o writing_n in_o every_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v out_o of_o the_o original_n they_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o every_o language_n second_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o afterward_o leave_v in_o writing_n three_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o write_v be_v universal_o know_v and_o few_o country_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n part_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v translate_v neither_o we_o answer_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n they_o be_v near_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v then_o before_o for_o than_o they_o have_v two_o great_a let_n the_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sense_n now_o they_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o tongue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v ergo._n first_o because_o many_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o sober_a man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o no_o more_o for_o heretic_n &_o wicked_a man_n sake_n ought_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o scripture_n second_o more_o have_v perish_v by_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n and_o to_o confute_v heresy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o wherefore_o these_o man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o those_o disease_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a speech_n and_o that_o none_o upon_o any_o occasion_n ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v the_o read_n thereof_o for_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n sake_n and_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n &_o know_a tongue_n wherefore_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o diverse_a 100_o year_n till_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o papist_n storm_n when_o as_o tindals_n translation_n come_v forth_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a some_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o people_n heretic_n other_o that_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v fox_n pag._n 117._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o foul_a and_o shameful_a slander_n be_v these_o for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 31._o vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o gate_n and_o in_o their_o house_n to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.6.7.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o v._n 39_o ergo_fw-la what_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o people_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o weapon_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o whereby_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o harness_n 6._o and_o a_o principal_a weapon_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo._n 3_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v read_v and_o write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n grant_n that_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v they_o that_o therefore_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rhem._n 1_o cor._n 14.8_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v the_o preacher_n allege_v scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n unless_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o may_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o scripture_n as_o the_o berrhean_o do_v act._n 17._o 4_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o our_o warrant_n for_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n the_o people_n have_v vulgar_a translation_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o get_v they_o bibles_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n homil._n 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss._n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o armenian_n sclavonian_n goth_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o england_n king_n alured_n translate_v the_o psalter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o crowland_n abbey_n call_v s._n guthlakes_n psalter_n as_o m._n lambert_n witness_v and_o bede_n our_o learned_a country_n man_n translate_v s._n johns_n gospel_n fox_n pag._n 1115._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rhemiste_n also_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o the_o italian_n have_v the_o bible_n translate_v and_o the_o french_a man_n above_o 200._o year_n ago_o praefatan_n testam_fw-la 4._o sect_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n now_o free_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a 5_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n opinion_n lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la say_v he_o &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la consuestis_fw-la audite_fw-la &_o in_o domib_n vestris_fw-la relegite_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o both_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o public_a reading_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o house_n to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o holy_a lesson_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n read_v they_o at_o home_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o appendix_n or_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o wisdom_n that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o learning_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n how_o then_o dare_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n consolation_n hope_v be_v most_o necessary_a 4_o let_v augustine_n now_o put_v in_o his_o verdict_n illud_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2.36_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o even_o concern_v this_o matter_n speak_v of_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o other_o matter_n there_o not_o express_v there_o in_o no_o danger_n in_o not_o know_v they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o father_n judgement_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v strange_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a error_n 12_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n bellarm._n cap._n 3.4_o lindanus_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la that_o their_o approve_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la error_n 2._o 1_o first_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o reason_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v and_o perish_v ergo_fw-la that_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o much_o be_v lose_v he_o thus_o prove_v 1._o chron._n cap._n ult._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n &_o gad._n 2._o chron._n 9_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ahiiah_n &_o jeedo_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n all_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a as_o some_o of_o solomon_n book_n be_v perish_v which_o he_o write_v of_o herb_n &_o plant_n and_o many_o of_o his_o proverbe_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o name_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o of_o the_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o the_o text_n be_v write_v from_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n rather_o of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v also_o in_o their_o church_n 2_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n to_o contrive_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o like_a christ_n will_v have_v give_v they_o some_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o strict_a commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o apocal._n 11.1.14.13_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a commandment_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o obscure_o of_o or_o not_o at_o all_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o point_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v direct_o prove_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v in_o scripture_n first_o as_o that_o marie_n continue_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v every_o where_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o gather_v that_o she_o continue_v second_o basile_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v necessary_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o it_o to_o salvation_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n so_o much_o to_o have_v contend_v about_o it_o in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o contain_v in_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v write_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o and_o substance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n for_o s._n paul_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act._n 17.10_o the_o berrhean_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v consonant_n and_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n second_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o preach_v any_o thing_n not_o beside_o or_o otherwise_o but_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o
which_o be_v contrary_a we_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la be_v also_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o be_v all_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o false_a apostle_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v so_o much_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o all_o tradition_n whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n be_v notable_o by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v 2_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o suffice_v to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n first_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n if_o this_o one_o apostle_n writing_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o but_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o writing_n and_o approve_a they_o second_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o writing_n only_o suffice_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v faith_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_a mean_n for_o if_o they_o perfect_o work_v faith_n what_o need_v any_o other_o help_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o they_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o faith_n 3_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o what_o else_o be_v requisite_a beside_o these_o four_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a faith_n improve_v error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n &_o to_o correct_v vice_n first_o they_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o well_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n therefore_o have_v this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o second_o if_o every_o part_n have_v these_o utility_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n have_v they_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o great_a utility_n here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o part_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o these_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a second_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a they_o also_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a answer_v but_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o sufficient_a as_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o instruct_v we_o then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a then_o need_v we_o no_o other_o help_n 4_o last_o augustine_n thus_o write_v in_o psal._n 66._o ne_fw-fr putetis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n petendum_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr hic_fw-la deest_fw-la think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o euangelio_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o find_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n with_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o make_v diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o some_o be_v universal_a observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o particular_a some_o be_v free_a some_o necessary_a some_o be_v apostolical_a invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o church_n so_o thus_o they_o conclude_v all_o tradition_n decree_v in_o counsel_n and_o judge_v apostolical_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o second_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o these_o tradition_n 1_o they_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o certain_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n we_o answer_v these_o two_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n for_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n circuncise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v and_o that_o promise_v gene._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n concern_v the_o other_o point_n that_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o other_o tradition_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o which_o they_o use_v most_o fond_o and_o superstitious_o the_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythiste_n reader_n exorcist_n doorkeeper_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o many_o other_o these_o they_o will_v face_v we_o out_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v which_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n and_o thrasonical_a crack_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o universal_a much_o less_o apostolical_a and_o because_o they_o find_v no_o scripture_n to_o establish_v these_o their_o superstitious_a fantasy_n by_o they_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o only_a haven_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v succour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o consul_n whitacher_n quaest_a 6._o cap._n 4._o 2_o they_o proceed_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tradition_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n not_o write_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n declare_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o apostle_n all_o together_o nay_o whatsoever_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_n john_n 14.26_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o forget_v they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o
by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o blind_a heart_n be_v lighten_v and_o illuminate_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v bless_v we_o can_v show_v sinner_n be_v convert_v afflict_a conscience_n be_v comfort_v the_o ignorant_a be_v instruct_v many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o they_o still_o cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o say_v where_o be_v your_o miracle_n behold_v to_o stop_v their_o wide_a and_o clamorous_a mouth_n we_o will_v show_v they_o also_o such_o miracle_n as_o they_o look_v for_o like_v to_o which_o they_o have_v none_o be_v not_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o oecolampadius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o master_n hugh_n spengler_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o drown_v present_o all_o the_o water_n be_v colour_v with_o blood_n 1525._o he_o have_v receive_v no_o wound_n nor_o hurt_v in_o his_o body_n before_o at_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v great_o amaze_v but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o strange_a sign_n which_o george_n scherrer_n show_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v behead_v the_o body_n lie_v a_o pretty_a space_n upon_o the_o belly_n till_o one_o may_v have_v eat_v a_o egg_n and_o then_o turn_v itself_o upon_o the_o back_n &_o cross_v the_o right_a hand_n over_o the_o left_a and_o the_o right_a leg_n over_o the_o left_a the_o magistrate_n see_v it_o have_v condemn_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v fox_n ex_fw-la math._n illyrico_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o french_a story_n of_o petrus_n burgerius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o filthy_a dungeon_n where_o a_o thief_n have_v lie_v the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n be_v almost_o eat_v up_o with_o lice_n and_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o curse_v his_o parent_n that_o bear_v he_o this_o man_n through_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n feel_v such_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o become_v very_o patient_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o lice_n 907._o that_o he_o may_v have_v pluck_v out_o twelve_o at_o once_o between_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v not_o one_o now_o because_o the_o jesuite_n have_v such_o a_o spite_n at_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o to_o he_o we_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o declare_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o luther_n it_o be_v credible_a report_v of_o he_o that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wish_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v with_o money_n in_o short_a time_n he_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o luther_n he_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o this_o young_a man_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o obligation_n be_v cast_v in_o at_o the_o window_n 864._o a_o notable_a and_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o prayer_n one_o may_v have_v see_v the_o tear_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n so_o his_o prayer_n want_v not_o effect_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o country_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n join_v together_o &_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o this_o silly_a poor_a man_n yet_o the_o lord_n defend_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n tooth_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n many_o time_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o astonish_v the_o wicked_a the_o great_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o their_o holy_a martyrdom_n will_v fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hereafter_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n more_o at_o large_a to_o publish_v they_o but_o these_o argument_n we_o do_v not_o chief_o stand_v upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o requite_v our_o adversary_n withal_o who_o do_v so_o great_o magnify_v and_o extol_v their_o antichristian_a church_n for_o their_o lie_v and_o feign_a miracle_n the_o sixth_o note_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v error_n 23_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n want_v not_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o so_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o have_v flourish_v some_o prophet_n in_o their_o church_n the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v prophet_n they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o joel_n 2._o i_o will_v power_n of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v have_v such_o prophet_n they_o do_v infer_v upon_o a_o few_o forge_a example_n of_o saint_n barnard_n and_o s._n francis_n a_o popish_a saint_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act._n 2._o as_o s._n peter_n expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o look_v further_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n and_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o want_n psalm_n 74._o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o have_v prophet_n no_o more_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v better_o spare_v this_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o prophesy_v see_v both_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v who_o be_v the_o very_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o we_o have_v also_o most_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o thes._n 2._o of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o general_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v some_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n in_o these_o prophecy_n we_o must_v rest_v &_o content_v ourselves_o not_o look_v for_o new_a revelation_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n among_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o also_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a old_a prophecy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o issue_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o astyages_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vine_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o cover_v all_o asia_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o cyrus_n augustine_n report_v a_o prophecy_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n 26_o how_o that_o all_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v break_v down_o through_o all_o egypt_n the_o indian_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v many_o a_o year_n before_o their_o arrival_n in_o those_o place_n their_o zemes_n that_o be_v their_o devil_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o people_n with_o long_a beard_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a that_o at_o one_o stroke_n shall_v strike_v man_n off_o by_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o afterward_o to_o that_o nation_n according_o â—_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o true_a prophecy_n inspire_v of_o god_n but_o uncertain_a prediction_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o balaam_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n of_o jacob_n say_v he_o numb_a 24.17_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o sibyl_n be_v wonderful_a which_o many_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o circumstance_n
scripture_n 1._o deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o go_v before_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o &_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o absolute_a judicial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o be_v as_o fond_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o ceremony_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v now_o also_o absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n bellar._n the_o council_n 1.18_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v without_o scripture_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n &_o peter_n thus_o reason_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 11._o therefore_o what_o need_v this_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rule_v the_o apostle_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o holy_a action_n shall_v serve_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o the_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o decree_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o brethren_n of_o bereae_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 17.11_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o plenary_a power_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o they_o or_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n to_o obey_v such_o decree_n neither_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v or_o will_v arrogate_v such_o power_n unto_o itself_o but_o that_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discuss_n &_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n write_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o therefore_o call_v noble_a courageous_a christian_n because_o of_o this_o their_o promptness_n &_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n ergo._n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o such_o article_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o and_o eckius_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o point_n against_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n agree_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 848._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n more_o modest_a than_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 677._o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o write_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 10.10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o establish_v new_a 3_o last_o we_o will_v hear_v augustine_n speak_v nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenun_n tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o you_o the_o arimine_fw-la i_o be_o neither_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o the_o other_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v by_o scripture_n count_n maximu_n arrianum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o counsel_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o seven_o question_n whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n yet_o not_o full_o determine_v among_o the_o papist_n neither_o be_v error_n 35_o they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v full_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gerson_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o great_a doer_n against_o john_n hus_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n other_o papist_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o new_a god_n amight_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_a above_o the_o council_n but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o stout_a jesuite_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o sentence_n though_o he_o will_v bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mammer_v with_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o in_o periculo_fw-la schismatis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o best_a reason_n 1_o now_o come_v in_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o name_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la luc._n 12._o a_o faithful_a steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n pastor_n gregis_fw-la john_n 10._o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephes._n 4._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n vir_fw-la seu_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ephes._n 5._o the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o title_n say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o above_o general_a counsel_n bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.17_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o go_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n say_v with_o pope_n athanasius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o council_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n impious_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n with_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o with_o otho_n no_o pope_n but_o a_o cardinal_n that_o sit_v among_o his_o bishop_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 1._o resemble_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o sour_a face_a beast_n himself_o unto_o god_n that_o approach_v to_o the_o
name_n of_o some_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o such_o preeminence_n to_o peter_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v almost_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n for_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o call_v by_o his_o old_a name_n simon_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 17_o 25._o fulk_n annot._n in_o joh._n 1._o sec._n 7._o second_o again_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o text_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n till_o afterward_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n secondlie_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitate_v no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.1_o and_o again_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n johann_n we_o yet_o further_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o he_o say_v whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v ephes._n 2.20_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o but_o here_o be_v relation_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n but_o faith_n consider_v in_o his_o person_n we_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v peter_n particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o himself_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o faith_n see_v when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n also_o as_o a_o proper_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n cease_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v this_o confession_n then_o they_o all_o be_v as_o well_o make_v pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o because_o it_o be_v their_o general_a confession_n fulk_n annot_v in_o 16._o matth._n sect_n 8._o 3_o another_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n mighty_o urge_v be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v verse_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v first_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n peter_n person_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o immediate_o after_o he_o deserve_v for_o a_o certain_a slip_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v call_v satan_n it_o be_v a_o unfit_a match_n the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o rebuke_n as_o to_o be_v call_v satan_n secondlie_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o peter_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o john_n 20.23_o 2_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o say_v they_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o this_o plenary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o signify_v a_o sovereign_a and_o chief_a and_o surpass_a power_n be_v so_o only_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v apocalip_n 3.7_o fulk_n annot._fw-la 16._o matth._n sect_n 13._o last_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o they_o alone_o say_v he_o but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o together_o with_o he_o fax_fw-la pag._n 675._o 4_o other_o argument_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n as_o matthew_z 10._o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n bellarmine_n cap._n 18._o we_o answer_v this_o may_v be_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v as_o galath_n 2._o paul_n name_v james_n first_o james_n cephas_n john_n say_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o jesuit_n best_a shift_n be_v here_o to_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v cephas_n james_n john_n unless_o james_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o ergo_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o before_o james_n but_o next_o unto_o he_o therefore_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o again_o say_v they_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act_n 1._o preach_v the_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o acts._n 15._o peter_n speak_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o speak_v first_o or_o give_v the_o first_o voice_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o second_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o peter_n in_o zeal_n promptness_n and_o forwardness_n be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o with_o the_o first_o for_o in_o he_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n verify_v upon_o the_o woman_n she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luk_n 7_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n forgive_v much_o
for_o not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o profitable_a and_o politic_a end_n command_v upon_o some_o day_n abstinence_n from_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n that_o simple_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a pontiff_a 2_o we_o will_v beat_v the_o jesuite_n with_o his_o own_o staff_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o just_a law_n in_o the_o which_o four_o condition_n be_v require_v first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o some_o profitable_a end_n so_o be_v not_o popish_a law_n which_o nourish_v superstition_n and_o have_v no_o edify_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v command_v plain_a idolatry_n &_o open_a impiety_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a second_o say_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o impose_v such_o law_n must_v be_v orderly_o but_o their_o law_n be_v most_o disorder_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n violent_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o good_a proceed_n thus_o you_o see_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o law_n can_v bind_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o of_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o law_n to_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v few_o of_o they_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o conscience_n do_v man_n what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v daily_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o be_v report_v of_o one_o thomas_n arthur_n a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o homely_a speech_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o homely_a yet_o he_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n like_o as_o say_v he_o crosses_z be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v piss_v there_o and_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o in_o every_o corner_n they_o set_v up_o cross_n man_n of_o necessity_n be_v fain_o to_o piss_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o cross_n too_o so_o say_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v few_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o keep_v 999._o but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o break_v they_o 3_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o argument_n follow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o make_v law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o make_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n indeed_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o many_o time_n to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o many_o time_n resist_v and_o control_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o will_v have_v excommunicate_a the_o east_n church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 41._o but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v send_v out_o excommunication_n against_o pope_n benedict_n sess_v 36._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n pope_n eugenius_n cite_v cardinal_n juliane_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o come_v to_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o likewise_o cite_v eugenius_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n either_o to_o come_v or_o send_v to_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 668._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o fumish_a antichristian_a bull_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v luther_n luther_n with_o better_a right_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o might_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v do_v in_o these_o our_o writing_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v still_o in_o your_o fury_n we_o condemn_v you_o together_o with_o this_o bull_n and_o all_o the_o decretal_a and_o give_v you_o to_o sathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o your_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n which_o you_o persecute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n fox_n page_n 1286._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o small_a force_n there_o be_v of_o these_o popish_a leaden_a bull_n and_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o justly_o by_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v as_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_a escape_n so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v now_o see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n fail_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o see_v his_o law_n execute_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o law_n shall_v universal_o bind_v last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v he_o thus_o define_v sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la 27._o factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la sin_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v say_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o transgression_n simple_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v ergo_fw-la simple_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n only_o bind_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o consist_v error_n 50_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o distribute_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o their_o consecration_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n both_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n which_o stand_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o internal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v derive_v say_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 11.16_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n with_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o diminish_v it_o but_o by_o derive_v of_o his_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o a_o authority_n derive_v answer_n first_o moses_n example_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n deuteron_n 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o pope_n may_v with_o better_a right_n stand_v upon_o aaron_n example_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n not_o lay_v claim_n to_o moses_n office_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v will_v be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o not_o emperor_n too_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n derive_v moses_n spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o bestow_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n have_v sure_o never_n any_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o seventie_o portion_n and_o one_o prophet_n to_o make_v many_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 2.15_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n do_v rest_n on_o elisha_n that_o be_v god_n endue_v he_o with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophesy_v as_o elias_n have_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n also_o of_o derive_v of_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n where_o elisha_n pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o he_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o eliah_n how_o can_v it_o be_v double_v upon_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v how_o can_v he_o have_v
shrine_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o above_o his_o own_o breaden_a god_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n when_o his_o breaden_a god_n be_v carry_v upon_o a_o hackney_n he_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o emperor_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n but_o be_v lay_v under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o beat_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o thesse_n 2.10_o so_o then_o howsoever_o like_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o seem_v to_o adore_v his_o breaden_a god_n yet_o indeed_o do_v he_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o bellarmine_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o foist_v off_o our_o argument_n but_o these_o he_o say_v this_o mauzzim_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v but_o he_o care_v neither_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o else_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v a_o man_n worship_v himself_o or_o else_o say_v he_o it_o be_v some_o strong_a castle_n where_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o else_o you_o know_v not_o what_o bellarmin_n 14._o 2_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o abolish_v idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o rather_o command_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v it_o be_v plain_a apocalyps_n 9.20_o the_o rhemists_n object_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o against_o the_o heathen_a idol_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n answer_v first_o in_o this_o place_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v abolish_v long_o ago_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n stone_n or_o wood_n but_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o many_o year_n second_o all_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v worship_n devil_n for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o service_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n fulk_n annot_v apoc._n 9_o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o secret_o and_o close_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n thus_o we_o make_v it_o plain_a 1_o these_o place_n allege_v before_o do_v prove_v it_o john_n 1.2.18_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o antichristes_n shall_v be_v enemy_n all_o alike_o but_o the_o antichri_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n be_v covert_a enemy_n ergo_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o great_a antichrist_n 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thess._n 2.7_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n vers_n 11._o all_o this_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v close_o cunning_o mystical_o by_o deceive_v by_o delusion_n not_o by_o open_a enmity_n and_o profaneness_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v 3_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n that_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o foe_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o he_o that_o open_o destroy_v it_o make_v no_o show_n of_o religion_n as_o david_n complain_v psalm_n 41.9_o yea_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n even_o so_o they_o now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o name_n themselves_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o augustine_n say_v as_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o show_v of_o righteousness_n quid_fw-la expaâ—escimus_fw-la in_o antichristo_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la honoraturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la contempturus_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facit_fw-la 45._o qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la ignorare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la velle_fw-la constituere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la ego_fw-la sanctifico_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o fear_v in_o antichrist_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v his_o own_o name_n and_o contemn_v christ_n what_o else_o do_v he_o which_o say_v i_o do_v justify_v i_o make_v holy_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o destroy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o mark_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dispense_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o a_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o rid_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nay_o to_o command_v angel_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o die_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o do_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v 595._o ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la sanctifico_fw-la i_o justify_v i_o sanctify_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v so_o if_o augustine_n may_v be_v judge_n but_o antichrist_n but_o thus_o the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o seven_o part_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n antichrist_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o work_v strange_a sign_n and_o error_n 63_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o three_o miracle_n by_o name_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o three_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o bellarm._n cap._n 15._o 1._o he_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n cause_n fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 13.13_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o remember_v the_o story_n 1._o king_n 18._o how_o baal_n his_o priest_n will_v have_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o they_o can_v not_o only_o elias_n do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v the_o like_a must_v have_v elias_n his_o spirit_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 9.55_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o understand_v this_o literal_o for_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v mystical_a of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n of_o another_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o three_o way_n antichrist_n may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o matth._n 3._o and_o act._n 2._o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o consecration_n in_o absolution_n of_o sinner_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n afraid_a in_o time_n past_a as_o though_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o likely_a the_o pope_n use_v burn_v taper_n in_o excommunicate_a man_n which_o with_o violence_n be_v throw_v down_o as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o their_o excommunication_n there_o be_v three_o candle_n burn_v set_v up_o 1038_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o accurse_v they_o who_o they_o excommunicate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o say_v they_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o this_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o with_o that_o they_o put_v out_o one_o of_o the_o candle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a let_v we_o pray_v that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v put_v out_o as_o this_o candle_n be_v and_o so_o the_o second_o candle_n go_v out_o and_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n may_v fail_v they_o as_o this_o candle_n lose_v his_o light_n and_o so_o the_o three_o candle_n go_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n do_v bring_v
so_o well_o know_v in_o story_n that_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n 6_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 3.8_o and_o where_o shall_v you_o find_v more_o wicked_a man_n then_o among_o the_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o give_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n fox_n pag._n 167._o benno_n report_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o poison_v six_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n pope_n stephen_n and_o sergius_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o mangle_v it_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o finger_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n fox_n pag._n 120._o we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o a_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o 13._o be_v he_o lay_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o with_o his_o father_n concubine_n play_v at_o dice_n call_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v slay_v in_o adultery_n and_o be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o common_a proverb_n in_o england_n he_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n once_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v the_o three_o time_n bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o fox_n pag._n 841._o argument_n illyrici_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n chap._n 9_o where_o be_v a_o plain_a story_n set_v down_o of_o the_o pope_n 1_o vers_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o rome_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 2_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o give_v the_o cross_a key_n in_o his_o arm_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o may_v evacuate_v all_o purgatory_n at_o once_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o who_o say_v he_o may_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la currus_fw-la animarum_fw-la plenos_fw-la secum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la detrudere_fw-la by_o full_a right_n carry_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o chariot_n joden_v with_o soul_n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n distinct_a 42._o be_v not_o this_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o more_o fit_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a flock_n of_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n for_o they_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n describe_v first_o compare_v to_o locust_n for_o their_o number_n vers_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v a_o 100_o diverse_a sort_n of_o friar_n fox_n pag._n 260._o second_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o for_o five_o month_n that_o be_v as_o walter_z brute_n expound_v it_o take_v a_o month_n for_o thirty_o day_n &_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o take_v a_o 150._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o friar_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 1212._o to_o the_o time_n of_o armachanus_fw-la who_o preach_v dispute_v and_o write_v against_o the_o friar_n about_o anno_fw-la 1360._o fox_n pag._n 414._o three_o they_o shall_v sting_v like_o scorpion_n not_o slay_v all_o at_o once_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n four_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o description_n agree_v as_o vers_n 7._o they_o be_v as_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n that_o be_v stout_a &_o ambitious_a their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v effeminate_a and_o give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o tooth_n as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n they_o by_o valiant_a beg_n shall_v devour_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n in_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o friar_n alm_n come_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n have_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o every_o householder_n throughout_o england_n that_o be_v for_o they_o all_o twenty_o penny_n by_o the_o year_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o town_n and_o let_v there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o parish_n and_o town_n in_o england_n it_o will_v not_o want_v much_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n thus_o have_v they_o lion_n tooth_n that_o be_v consume_v and_o devour_v last_o they_o have_v a_o king_n vers_n 11._o who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n for_o the_o pope_n their_o chief_a prince_n and_o patron_n have_v by_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n argument_n chytraei_n the_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o apocalyps_n there_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v first_o vers_n 5._o it_o be_v call_v babylon_n the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n which_o then_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o it_o be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o rome_n three_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n four_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o afterward_o shall_v devour_v her_o flesh_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o sword_n maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o begin_v to_o subdue_v their_o neck_n from_o his_o yoke_n the_o five_o place_n be_v 1._o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o open_o and_o apert_o yet_o close_o and_o subtle_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o whole_a trinity_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o against_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o great_a against_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exalt_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o make_v other_o book_n scripture_n than_o those_o which_o be_v canonical_a his_o kingly_a office_n he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o ordain_v other_o sacrament_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o constitute_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o person_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o creature_n yet_o they_o make_v every_o sacrifice_a priest_n to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n count_v that_o profane_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v as_o marriage_n and_o meat_n arrogate_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o err_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o pardon_n indulgence_n by_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 10._o ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o see_v he_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n six_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thess._n 2.4_o a_o adversary_n in_o doctrine_n teach_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n 1_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n jerem._n 17.7_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o the_o papist_n say_v clean_a contrary_n that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v help_v we_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o
spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o minister_n beside_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v need_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n which_o name_n we_o refuse_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o and_o to_o give_v actual_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o exercise_v power_n over_o their_o bodily_a life_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5_o yet_o we_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n then_o only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n both_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a fulk_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o so_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n how_o then_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n also_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n yet_o a_o chief_a minister_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o author_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o but_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n only_o to_o declare_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n their_o commission_n be_v certain_a beyond_o that_o they_o can_v go_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a decretal_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v ascribe_v but_o false_o to_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v priest_n so_o familiar_a that_o by_o they_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o fox_n pag._n 59_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o augustine_n do_v very_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o put_v this_o objection_n if_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o spirit_n therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la not_o man_n again_o quide_v homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aeger_fw-la sanandus_fw-la vis_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la mecum_fw-la quaere_fw-la medicum_fw-la o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o physician_n nay_o let_v we_o both_o together_o go_v seek_v a_o physician_n that_o may_v heal_v us._n lo_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n further_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la dimittit_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la idoneus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la dare_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o man_n can_v forgive_v also_o without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o another_o here_o be_v then_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o man_n do_v actual_o forgive_v sin_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v without_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v christ_n power_n limit_v he_o can_v forgive_v without_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v here_o the_o four_o part_n whether_o straight_a way_n whatsoever_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n a_o express_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v error_n 76_o sin_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n exercise_v the_o key_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o math._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o ratify_v every_o decree_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n not_o to_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a priest_n such_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v second_o they_o must_v decree_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v wherefore_o john_n 20.22_o first_o christ_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n signifi_v hereby_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v this_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o matth._n 18.20_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o protestant_n that_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n bind_v or_o lose_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v us._n 1_o prover._n 26.2_o as_o the_o sparrow_n by_o fly_v escape_v so_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v isay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a
with_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n challenge_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n catch_v christ_n by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o mat._n 28.9_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v make_v himself_o as_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2.4_o the_o protestant_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a gesture_n which_o be_v worthy_o use_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o humanity_n annex_v to_o his_o godhead_n as_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o it_o be_v too_o divine_a and_o too_o lowly_a a_o homage_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o time_n past_o refuse_v it_o when_o any_o carry_v away_o with_o immoderate_a zeal_n and_o admiration_n of_o their_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o argum._n 1._o when_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a spirit_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v offer_v the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o toe_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v kiss_v and_o urge_v man_n thereunto_o argum._n 2_o if_o such_o kiss_n of_o foot_n be_v commendable_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v holy_a foot_n to_o kiss_v and_o not_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o augustine_n thus_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n worship_n his_o footstool_n read_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o foot_n stool_n but_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v the_o earth_n conuerâ—o_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la christum_n &_o invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la suscepit_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la caro_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o i_o turn_v i_o say_v he_o unto_o christ_n and_o i_o find_v how_o the_o earth_n may_v without_o any_o impiety_n be_v worship_v for_o he_o take_v earth_n of_o earth_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o flesh_n be_v earth_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n the_o humanity_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o humane_a nature_n together_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o not_o kiss_v of_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v seemly_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o saint_n 2._o whether_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o us._n 3_o whether_o they_o understand_v our_o prayer_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 28_o their_o assertion_n be_v this_o sanctos_fw-la defunctos_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la à _fw-la viventib_fw-la invocari_fw-la that_o saint_n depart_v be_v with_o great_a profit_n and_o piety_n call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o godly_a so_o to_o do_v rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 2._o sect_n 4._o bellarmine_n cap._n 19_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n argum._n 1._o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o author_n of_o any_o benefit_n or_o grace_n but_o as_o intercessor_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v they_o immediate_a intercessor_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n conclude_v all_o their_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la bellarm._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o intercessor_n only_o for_o you_o desire_v they_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o thus_o they_o pray_v o_o bless_a lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o preserve_v thy_o servant_n let_v the_o merit_n of_o s._n marry_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o sect_n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o immediate_a intercessor_n but_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a prayer_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la here_o they_o ask_v life_n eternal_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n alone_o by_o his_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n toward_o mankind_n ibid._n when_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v their_o request_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n see_v fulk_n annot_v john_n 16._o sect_n 3._o where_o diverse_a prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o to_o s._n marry_o s._n osmond_n s._n anne_n s._n katherine_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o none_o of_o they_o conclude_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la argum._n 2._o exod._n 32.13_o moses_n thus_o pray_v remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o servant_n moses_n here_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n bellarm._n ans._n moses_n rehearse_v only_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o swear_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n moses_n therefore_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n but_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o argum._n 3._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v one_o desire_n a_o another_o prayer_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15._o ephes._n 6._o coloss._n 4._o and_o in_o other_o place_n desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o may_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v bellarm._n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o while_o we_o live_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o godly_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o mediator_n or_o as_o though_o by_o their_o worthiness_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o we_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o one_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v because_o we_o know_v our_o mutual_a necessity_n but_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o protestant_n that_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o no_o other_o creature_n beside_o as_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v to_o any_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argum._n 1._o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n rhemist_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a no_o more_o can_v we_o pray_v unto_o our_o lady_n nor_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o believe_v they_o can_v help_v us._n ans._n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n jerem._n 17.5_o again_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o saint_n to_o help_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o such_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n argum._n 2._o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n see_v we_o have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n through_o christ._n rhemist_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a ans._n we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n again_o this_o mutual_a duty_n of_o prayer_n
use_v to_o cross_v the_o error_n 44_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n to_o bless_v themselves_o and_o their_o meat_n with_o cross_v and_o such_o like_a rhemist_n argum._n 1._o jacob_n cross_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o bless_v his_o son_n it_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o be_v a_o convenient_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v rhemist_n annot_v luke_n 24._o sect_n 5._o ans._n 1._o jacob_n lay_v his_o hand_n after_o that_o form_n because_o of_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o young_a son_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a be_v place_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o elder_a at_o the_o right_n 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o crosse._n 3._o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o convenient_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v neither_o ordain_v of_o christ_n nor_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n so_o to_o be_v argum._n 2._o apocal._n 7.3_o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 29._o ans._n it_o be_v the_o sign_n proper_a to_o god_n elect_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o many_o reprobate_n have_v receive_v fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v now_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n without_o popish_a superstition_n yet_o this_o ridiculous_a &_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o papist_n to_o cross_v themselves_o their_o forehead_n their_o eye_n mouth_n lip_n to_o cross_v themselves_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v home_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v sufficient_o shend_v and_o preserve_v from_o evil_a we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v and_o have_v worthy_o abolish_v argum._n 1._o this_o custom_n of_o cross_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n neither_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n valentinus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n argum._n 2._o math._n 23.5_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n for_o their_o phylactery_n that_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o parchment_n which_o they_o bind_v to_o their_o forehead_n and_o for_o their_o broad_a fringe_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o command_v by_o the_o law_n if_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o abuse_v the_o thing_n right_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n be_v the_o superstition_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n at_o all_o 43._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la elegit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cruse_n penderet_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsam_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la figeret_fw-la christ_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o cross_n may_v be_v fix_v in_o faithful_a man_n heart_n he_o say_v not_o in_o frontibus_fw-la in_o the_o forehead_n though_o in_o some_o edition_n that_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n but_o in_o cordibus_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o papist_n error_n 45_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o have_v then_o notable_a and_o powerful_a effect_n one_o be_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v disease_n the_o other_o be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v creature_n as_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n rhemist_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 12.13_o bellarm._n cap._n 30._o argum._n 1._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n say_v by_o the_o very_a act_n and_o make_v of_o the_o sign_n yea_o by_o a_o jew_n infidel_n or_o pagan_a have_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v thus_o prove_v it_o david_n by_o his_o harp_n drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n the_o angel_n do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o fish_n liver_n in_o the_o story_n of_o toby_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o must_v have_v better_a scripture_n then_o apocryphal_a story_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n though_o they_o use_v no_o external_a sign_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o angel_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o story_n second_o david_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o harp_n refresh_v saul_n as_o by_o his_o godly_a song_n and_o music_n chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o he_o for_o the_o while_n find_v some_o ease_n his_o fantastical_a and_o melancholy_a fit_n which_o satan_n wrought_v upon_o be_v by_o his_o pleasant_a harmony_n somewhat_o allay_v three_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v by_o these_o example_n that_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v chase_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o that_o thing_n be_v hallow_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o also_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n in_o itself_o do_v communicate_v holiness_n unto_o the_o thing_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n bellarm._n cap._n 130._o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a but_o rather_o a_o superstitious_a and_o deceivable_a ceremony_n second_o though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v abuse_v it_o can_v transfer_v any_o holiness_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o thereby_o sanctify_v but_o be_v a_o abomination_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a ceremony_n so_o holy_a as_o that_o it_o can_v impart_v the_o holiness_n to_o another_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v show_v hagg._n 2.13_o though_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o holy_a the_o protestant_n first_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a toy_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v fly_v away_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o corinth_n 10.4_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o external_a and_o carnal_a no_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o therefore_o prevail_v not_o against_o spiritual_a power_n act._n 19_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o give_v place_n when_o jesus_n and_o paul_n be_v name_v much_o less_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la christi_fw-la expellit_fw-la exterminatorem_fw-la si_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la recipiat_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o christ_n do_v expel_v the_o destroyer_n when_o our_o heart_n receive_v our_o saviour_n tractat._v in_o johann_n 50._o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o forehead_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v satan_n afraid_a if_o sometime_o he_o avoid_v when_o man_n sign_n themselves_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v they_o more_o strong_o second_o we_o know_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v creature_n by_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o prayer_n therefore_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o presumption_n they_o therefore_o have_v no_o word_n for_o their_o superstitious_a cross_n invocation_n incantation_n popish_a blessing_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o think_v that_o the_o creature_n in_o such_o order_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o papist_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o say_v ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o cap_v and_o kneel_v error_n 46_o thereunto_o by_o wear_v it_o in_o their_o cap_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o solemn_a place_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v philipp_n 2.10_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n the_o name_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n
wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n hoâ—â—er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o
do_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o other_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o three_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o only_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o those_o word_n the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v whereas_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o cerebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o give_v receive_v invocation_n thanksgiving_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v upon_o the_o element_n fulk_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o sect_n 4._o arg._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n rehearse_v do_v help_n as_o well_o to_o admonish_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o consecrate_v &_o bless_v the_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o rehearse_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v help_v towards_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o by_o they_o alone_o but_o prayer_n also_o and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n beside_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o sanctifi_v of_o any_o creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o neither_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o sanctifi_a &_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n suffice_v not_o without_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fiet_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o word_n he_o mean_v faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la the_o word_n effect_v this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o utter_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o preach_v thus_o far_o augustine_n tract_n in_o johan_n 80._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mutter_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n that_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n give_v unto_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v but_o the_o understanding_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o part_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o alteration_n change_v the_o papist_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v be_v change_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o substantial_o error_n 89_o when_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o alter_v with_o the_o word_n or_o accidental_o when_o the_o element_n or_o syllable_n be_v only_o change_v but_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfect_a if_o the_o alteration_n be_v of_o the_o form_n only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o he_o sin_v that_o do_v so_o alter_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a any_o way_n at_o all_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o word_n bellarmine_n cap._n 21._o li._n 1._o argum._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o take_v to_z or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o change_v the_o word_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bellarm_n ibid._n ans._n to_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a impiety_n and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o keep_v still_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o act._n 7.43_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o read_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v diverse_a word_n yet_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o always_o the_o word_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o 5._o sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la ille_fw-la melior_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la volet_fw-la eaâ—_n dicit_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la oportet_fw-la intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v better_a then_o both_o that_o both_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sense_n too_o yet_o he_o also_o deserve_v praise_n that_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o mind_n though_o he_o can_v the_o word_n the_o protestant_n no_o substantial_a change_n we_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v any_o accidental_a change_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n but_o the_o public_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n likewise_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a word_n but_o where_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v some_o small_a accidental_a change_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a act_n argum._n 1._o the_o evangelist_n report_v not_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o yet_o s._n paul_n full_o accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o precise_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o institution_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 19_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o ver_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v miss_v in_o some_o term_n and_o syllable_n no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v these_o holy_a writer_n to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o escape_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v particular_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o every_o of_o the_o communicant_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o wherefore_o all_o accidental_a change_n of_o word_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 25_o augustine_n indeed_o say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a whereby_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v 80._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v else_o where_o in_o ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a
from_o give_v spirit_n grace_n remission_n justification_n and_o thereupon_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n obscure_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n contain_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o justification_n rhemist_n heb._n 10._o sect_n 3._o argum._n 1._o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o heb._n 10.1_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o efficacy_n or_o power_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o their_o sacrament_n be_v only_a shadow_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n not_o of_o our_o sacrament_n though_o these_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a unto_o they_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v grace_n or_o justification_n but_o be_v only_o lively_a testimony_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n three_o their_o sacrament_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o assure_v the_o father_n of_o grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v to_o us._n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v hold_v and_o constant_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o we_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o more_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a signification_n our_o sacrament_n do_v far_o exceed_v they_o and_o so_o also_o may_v more_o lively_a stir_n up_o our_o faith_n yet_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n both_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o corin._n 10.3.4_o therefore_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o well_o to_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o bellarm._n answer_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n among_o themselves_o not_o the_o same_o together_o with_o us._n so_o also_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o they_o among_o themselves_o do_v all_o feed_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o and_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o selfsame_o meat_n and_o drink_v rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—cum_fw-la ans._n 1._o yes_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v to_o we_o all_o both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o for_o what_o do_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v they_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ._n second_o augustine_n say_v so_o express_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a cup_n that_o we_o do_v quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la de_fw-la utilitat_fw-la penitent_n cap._n 2._o they_o which_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n do_v understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v as_o well_o present_a by_o faith_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o we_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o character_n or_o badge_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n first_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seal_n and_o spiritual_a mark_n or_o badge_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v error_n 94_o out_o neither_o by_o sin_n apostasy_n or_o heresy_n 2._o but_o it_o perpetual_o remain_v for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o christendom_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o that_o be_v never_o of_o christ_n fold_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n three_o this_o indelible_a character_n be_v give_v by_o three_o sacrament_n only_o baptism_n confirmation_n order_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o reiterable_a nor_o ever_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la 2._o cor._n 1._o sect_n 7._o trident._n council_n sess_v 7._o can_n 9_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 19_o argum._n 2._o corinth_n 1.22_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n likewise_o ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o seal_v be_v nothing_o else_o as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o imprint_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o indelible_a mark_n or_o character_n answ._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a seal_n in_o our_o body_n second_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o have_v utter_o and_o malicious_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n himself_o shall_v still_o retain_v this_o character_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o cognisance_n of_o his_o christendom_n three_o baptism_n be_v not_o reiterable_a that_o be_v to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v not_o because_o it_o leave_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a devise_n and_o fancy_n but_o because_o as_o it_o suffice_v once_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o once_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o which_o regeneration_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o order_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o such_o indelible_a character_n the_o protestant_n that_o by_o baptism_n and_o some_o other_o sacrament_n there_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o mark_n or_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o no_o not_o by_o apostasy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o baptism_n can_v be_v iterate_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n argum._n 1._o where_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v there_o can_v not_o remain_v any_o character_n or_o badge_n or_o sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o in_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v as_o in_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n they_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n hebr._n 6.6_o therefore_o in_o such_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o character_n badge_n or_o sign_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v utter_o renounce_v only_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v keep_v before_o god_n they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o be_v never_o baptize_v because_o they_o have_v wilful_o reject_v their_o profession_n argum._n 2._o the_o cause_n why_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v give_v be_v not_o as_o they_o allege_v because_o it_o leave_v such_o a_o sure_a mark_n behind_o so_o deep_o dye_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n that_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n 1._o as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o who_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o faith_n but_o one_o into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o that_o sacrament_n so_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ephes._n 4.5_o 2._o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v another_o cause_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o other_o sacrament_n often_o to_o be_v receive_v 1._o corinth_n 11.25_o but_o for_o the_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n 3._o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o that_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o other_o 4._o in_o baptism_n god_n make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o we_o which_o he_o always_o remember_v &_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o that_o sacrament_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o baptism_n be_v not_o often_o to_o be_v require_v and_o not_o that_o which_o by_o they_o without_o any_o ground_n be_v pretend_v augustine_n be_v flat_a against_o they_o for_o the_o iteration_n of_o confirmation_n manus_fw-la impositio_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la baptismus_fw-la repeti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quid_fw-la
laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o man_n regenerate_v be_v heal_v yea_o even_o those_o which_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n afterward_o be_v commit_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quoties_fw-la peccatur_fw-la toties_fw-la repetatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la datur_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anteà _fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteà _fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la impetretur_fw-la not_o that_o baptism_n so_o oft_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n have_v it_o force_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o have_v define_v that_o a_o man_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_a debtor_n fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la universae_fw-la legis_fw-la christi_fw-la implendae_fw-la error_n 109_o not_o only_o a_o debtor_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v make_v a_o debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o can_n 7._o that_o be_v baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v baptize_v profess_v himself_o only_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v 15._o but_o partly_o also_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n ans._n in_o baptism_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.2_o yet_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o be_v baptize_v we_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o to_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n argum._n 1._o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n much_o more_o than_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n argum._n 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o but_o if_o by_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o find_v life_n thereby_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o see_v baptism_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n it_o also_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n error_n 110_o 2._o although_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n baptism_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o also_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o they_o command_v thing_n lawful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o observation_n see_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o by_o baptism_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n argum._n math._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n precept_n 1._o corinth_n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o mere_a humane_a service_n in_o receive_v of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3.55_o augustine_n say_v paulus_n dixisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la meum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ita_fw-la unquam_fw-la ministravit_fw-la ut_fw-la auderet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suum_fw-la paul_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v my_o gospel_n but_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n their_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la see_v it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o become_v his_o servant_n whole_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o papist_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o say_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a without_o christ_n baptism_n nor_o have_v the_o error_n 111_o like_v force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o his_o baptism_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o christ_n baptism_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 20.21_o argum._n 1._o matth._n 3.11_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n not_o all_o one_o for_o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o diverse_a baptism_n but_o of_o diverse_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o john_n say_v not_o he_o do_v baptize_v but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o same_o john_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n john_n 1.33_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n baptize_v twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n with_o christ_n baptism_n that_o have_v receive_v johns_n before_o act._n 19.4.5_o ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v bellarm._n ans._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o paul_n make_v of_o johns_n manner_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hear_v johns_n doctrine_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n but_o he_o lay_v only_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o protestant_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n baptism_n but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o johns_n baptism_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o christ_n apostle_n do_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o form_n of_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o john_n also_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19.4_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o johns_n baptism_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n 1.4_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o if_o
this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n again_o on_o the_o left_a to_o sigh_v to_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v it_o down_o again_o as_o also_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n which_o signify_v three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n the_o rinse_n of_o part_n thereof_o in_o wine_n and_o eat_a part_n dry_a the_o wash_n of_o his_o finger_n before_o consecration_n kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o patten_n the_o book_n the_o pax_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n cense_v of_o odour_n cross_v the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n their_o mouth_n breast_n and_o face_n which_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v above_o twenty_o time_n in_o one_o mass_n while_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o their_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a song_n the_o rude_a noise_n and_o unedifying_a sound_n of_o strange_a instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o mass_n music_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o indict_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n all_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n with_o diverse_a more_o vain_a unfruitful_a abominable_a they_o notwithstanding_o with_o force_n and_o main_n defend_v and_o maintain_v bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 14.15_o council_n tridâ—ntin_n sess_v 22._o caâ—_n 7._o the_o protestant_n 1._o this_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o kiss_n kneeling_z beck_a bow_v or_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a gesture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o supper_n nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v wherefore_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v worthy_o reject_v all_o such_o toy_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v impious_a and_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o frivolous_a and_o hypocritical_a steal_v away_o true_a devotion_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o corpus_fw-la genibus_fw-la flexis_fw-la prosternis_fw-la collum_fw-la curuas_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la video_fw-la ubi_fw-la iaciat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la quaero_fw-la ubi_fw-la volitet_fw-la animus_n thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n bende_v thy_o body_n in_o prayer_n stretche_v out_o thy_o neck_n i_o see_v where_o thy_o body_n lie_v but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o concern_v church_n song_n and_o music_n augustine_n thus_o write_v sâ—briè_fw-la psallimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 19_o we_o sing_v treatable_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o condition_n he_o require_v first_o that_o we_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v sing_v treatable_o and_o distinct_o etiam_fw-la illic_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sonum_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la libido_fw-la audiendi_fw-la desideret_fw-la 4.14_o improbatur_fw-la even_o in_o good_a song_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o sound_n not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discommend_v but_o in_o popish_a song_n neither_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v keep_v for_o both_o the_o ditty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idolatrous_a stuff_v with_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o note_n be_v so_o divide_a and_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o canon_n partly_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o go_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o introite_fw-la so_o we_o do_v bid_v the_o people_n after_o due_a preparation_n in_o our_o communion_n to_o draw_v near_o we_o have_v also_o our_o confiteor_fw-la a_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n other_o form_n also_o which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o ancient_a time_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v as_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o kyrieeleson_n lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o we_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o alleluia_n praise_v be_v god_n and_o sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o preface_n also_o to_o the_o communion_n verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o we_o use_v also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o distribution_n these_o form_n we_o mislike_v not_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o borrow_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n addition_n immutation_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o these_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o their_o introite_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la be_v stuff_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o kyrieeleson_n be_v 9_o time_n repeat_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n elevation_n and_o adoration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o agnus_n be_v devise_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ann_n 700._o the_o pax_n by_o innocentius_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la foxum_n p._n 1403._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o first_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mass_n they_o have_v they_o say_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n error_n 139_o rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 22._o the_o protestant_n their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o every_o patch_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o pope_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o leo_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o 3._o honorius_n the_o 3._o with_o many_o other_o yea_o gregory_n the_o 1._o confess_v that_o one_o scholasticus_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n set_v not_o down_o any_o one_o man_n by_o this_o name_n scholasticus_n but_o mean_v general_o some_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v call_v scholasticus_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o ans._n this_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o to_o be_v confute_v who_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v scholastici_fw-la schoolman_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o school_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n again_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o say_v scholasticus_n that_o in_o compose_v the_o canon_n he_o will_v put_v in_o his_o own_o prayer_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o if_o this_o scholasticus_n have_v be_v peter_n i_o think_v gregory_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v rebuke_v he_o the_o papist_n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a error_n void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a council_n trident._n sess_v 22._o can_n 6._o bellarm._n cap._n 21._o the_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o corrupt_a abominable_a full_a of_o all_o impiety_n heresy_n lie_v then_o be_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a error_n the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o say_v which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o again_o afterward_o which_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n in_o great_a love_n offer_v up_o himself_o 2._o the_o priest_n say_v worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 3._o by_o
ground_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a sacrament_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o appear_v because_o simon_n maguâ—_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o not_o by_o the_o very_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n three_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o to_o show_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n therewith_o to_o be_v bestow_v for_o then_o the_o spittle_n and_o clay_n that_o christ_n use_v the_o napkin_n also_o and_o partlet_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v present_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n for_o here_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o some_o effect_n follow_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n nor_o any_o commandment_n to_o use_v they_o neither_o these_o nor_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n we_o grant_v a_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o so_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.2_o which_o may_v have_v perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v his_o appointment_n from_o christ_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n have_v none_o of_o these_o the_o element_n they_o use_v be_v oil_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o health_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3.16_o augustine_n say_v manus_fw-la impositio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o popish_a sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v oil_n mix_v and_o temper_a error_n 44_o with_o balm_n rhemist_n act._n 8._o sect_n 6._o first_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o strike_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v bellarm._n cap._n 8._o argum._n 2._o corinth_n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n which_o establish_v we_o or_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v us._n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v holy_a unction_n or_o anoint_v bellarm._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o which_o have_v confirm_v but_o which_o do_v confirm_v which_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o external_a ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n see_v what_o injury_n you_o offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o confirmer_n of_o other_o he_o have_v need_v now_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o confirm_v himself_o again_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o confirmation_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o god_n say_v he_o confirm_v we_o that_o be_v establish_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o too_o gross_a to_o understand_v by_o this_o anoint_v your_o greasy_a besmearing_a man_n face_n with_o your_o chrism_n see_v the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o holy_a anoint_v of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n s._n john_n also_o make_v mention_n say_v this_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 1._o epist_n 2.27_o but_o do_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o face_n i_o pray_v you_o give_v man_n instruction_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n exposition_n christus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o cord_n unctio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o cord_n 4._o inspiratio_fw-la eius_fw-la docet_fw-la unctio_fw-la eius_fw-la docet_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n let_v his_o anoint_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n his_o inspiration_n be_v his_o anoint_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a therefore_o so_o gross_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n 3._o as_o for_o your_o oil_n therefore_o mix_v with_o balm_n first_o the_o true_a balm_n you_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o you_o abuse_v the_o people_n second_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n three_o your_o benediction_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o magical_a enchantment_n see_v you_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o consecrate_v creature_n in_o that_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sanctify_a of_o creature_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o error_n 45_o salvation_n or_o health_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bellarm_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1._o they_o must_v show_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o form_n of_o every_o sacrament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o this_o unless_o they_o run_v to_o their_o beggarly_a tradition_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a 2._o where_o have_v they_o learn_v that_o man_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o external_a anoint_v of_o oil_n so_o say_v some_o among_o the_o colossian_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n answer_v which_o thing_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n coloss._n 2.21.22_o so_o be_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o long_a virtue_n or_o force_n then_o in_o the_o natural_a use_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n for_o force_n strength_n and_o corroboration_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_o in_o the_o confession_n error_n 46_o of_o our_o faith_n even_o to_o death_n with_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n rhemist_n act._n 8._o sect_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o give_v more_o abundant_a grace_n in_o strengthen_v of_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n than_o baptism_n do_v bellarm._n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n first_o they_o do_v offer_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o beggarly_a element_n which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o confer_v grace_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o be_v give_v without_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o but_o this_o tradition_n of_o you_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o confer_v grace_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o second_o they_o do_v great_o deface_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v it_o imperfect_a without_o confirmation_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a 22._o unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v with_o chrism_n gerson_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o great_a reverence_n than_o baptism_n see_v fulk_n act._n 8._o sect_n 7._o yea_o they_o deprive_v baptism_n of_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n coloss._n 2.15_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o rob_v baptism_n of_o this_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o
confirmation_n and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o sacrament_n before_o a_o sacrament_n augustine_n show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v vnctionis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la 4._o unctio_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v the_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o invisible_a anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o common_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v these_o first_o error_n 47_o the_o bishop_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o pot_n or_o cruse_v of_o chrism_n seoncd_o he_o salute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n three_o he_o give_v a_o kiss_n four_o he_o strike_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o patience_n five_o his_o forehead_n be_v bind_v about_o lest_o the_o chrism_n shall_v run_v down_o which_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n six_o seven_o day_n together_o he_o must_v neither_o wash_v his_o head_n nor_o face_n and_o these_o with_o such_o like_a ridiculous_a toy_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o bellarm._n cap._n 13._o lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n we_o condemn_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o oil_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o party_n confirm_v which_o light_a gesture_n become_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o decent_a and_o comely_a order_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o second_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o idolatrous_a to_o salute_v the_o oil_n as_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n to_o say_v aue_fw-la all_o hail_n unto_o it_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o life_n three_o all_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a have_v mystical_a and_o typical_a signification_n and_o shadow_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o shadow_n be_v now_o past_a the_o body_n be_v come_v col._n 2.17_o last_o they_o be_v superfluous_a cumbersome_a and_o burdenous_a as_o augustine_n say_v ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la they_o oppress_v religion_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a in_o few_o sacrament_n again_o who_o see_v not_o how_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v evacuate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n hebre._n 6.2.3_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o oil_v grease_v anoint_v of_o they_o breathe_v upon_o they_o cross_v and_o such_o like_a and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n give_v parent_n a_o charge_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.4_o they_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v anoint_v cross_v &_o chrismate_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o the_o second_o question_n of_o order_n the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o receive_n of_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 23._o canon_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o error_n 48_o three_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n deaconship_n subdeaconship_n but_o the_o four_o inferior_a order_n of_o exorcistae_fw-la acoluthi_fw-la lectores_fw-la ostiarij_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bellarm_n cap._n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordinis_fw-la argum._n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o despise_v not_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o through_o pprophecy_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o timothy_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o conferrer_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o imposition_n they_o of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v for_o all_o upon_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o which_o caveat_n be_v not_o needful_a if_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n they_o shall_v immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_n your_o seven_o popish_a order_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n nor_o no_o minister_a deaconship_n at_o the_o altar_n such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v sacrament_n much_o less_o you_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v argum._n 1._o sacrament_n must_v have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n so_o have_v not_o your_o order_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o constitute_v new_a sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n door_n keeper_n they_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o second_o your_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n if_o you_o say_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o external_a action_n but_o a_o material_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o form_n you_o say_v be_v in_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n accipite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n bellarm._n ca._n 9_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o sacrifice_a office_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 4.1_o minister_n for_o christ_n not_o sacrificer_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o your_o order_n a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v order_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v six_o sacrament_n more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o you_o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o order_n in_o office_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v all_o make_v one_o sacrament_n 1._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numerâ—_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la societatem_fw-la populi_fw-la colligavit_fw-la christ_n have_v join_v together_o his_o people_n with_o most_o few_o sacrament_n and_o then_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o
thus_o isti_fw-la significati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n etc._n etc._n these_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v signify_v in_o another_o place_n to_o timoth._n 2.2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 7._o ergo_fw-la this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n be_v common_a though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n augustine_n also_o say_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la nemo_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la trepidatione_fw-la praedicare_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubitare_fw-la because_o the_o promise_n remain_v steadfast_a not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o with_o tremble_v and_o fearfulness_n pronounce_v that_o whereof_o we_o can_v doubt_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o papist_n doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o their_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o work_n but_o if_o they_o will_v with_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n renounce_v their_o own_o work_n and_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o steadfast_a persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o belong_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n the_o first_o question_n of_o sin_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o of_o original_a sin_n second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n three_o of_o venial_a sin_n four_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a fift_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n sixth_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 59_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o also_o call_v original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n till_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n effect_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n rhemist_n rom._n 6._o sect_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o argum._n jam._n 1.15_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o itself_o but_o when_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n come_v sin_n be_v engender_v rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n nay_o it_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v sin_n as_o one_o serpent_n bring_v forth_o another_o so_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v sin_n for_o evil_a fruit_n do_v show_v a_o evil_a tree_n argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v flat_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_o sin_n augustine_n say_v omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la reatu_fw-la caret_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o evil_n or_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o the_o evil_n themselves_o dimittuntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o originaliter_fw-la tracta_fw-la &_o ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la scienter_fw-la adiecta_fw-la all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n both_o original_n and_o commit_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o otherways_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n than_o other_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o guilt_n only_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o blot_n or_o stain_n remain_v still_o ergo_fw-la original_a sin_n cease_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n still_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v augustine_n also_o dare_v call_v it_o a_o sin_n concupiscentia_fw-la peior_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la concupiscence_n be_v worse_a than_o ignorance_n 105_o and_o in_o another_o place_n ignorantia_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v sin_n in_o those_o that_o can_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o ignorance_n be_v sin_n concupiscence_n worse_o than_o ignorance_n be_v much_o more_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n some_o sin_n be_v deadly_a or_o mortal_a because_o all_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o error_n 60_o damnation_n other_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n rhemist_n rom._n 1.11_o argum._n sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1.15_o ergo_fw-la not_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v be_v mortal_a rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o more_o heinous_a sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o grievous_a death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o other_o less_o sin_n deserve_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o argum._n that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a or_o pardonable_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o least_o deserve_v death_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o thus_o appear_v first_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o by_o his_o death_n do_v satisfy_v only_o for_o sin_n that_o deserve_a death_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.19_o second_o all_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n galath_n 3.10_o but_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o john_n 3.4_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v use_v this_o term_n of_o venial_a sin_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o though_o any_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n deserve_v pardon_v but_o by_o venial_a sin_n they_o understand_v the_o lesser_a and_o small_a fault_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o forgive_v at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o great_a sunt_fw-la venialiae_fw-la peccata_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v live_v say_v augustine_n propter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la baptismus_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la levia_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_fw-la for_o all_o sin_n baptism_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o less_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la lib._n 1.6_o by_o venial_a sin_n he_o understand_v the_o small_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o pardonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o will_v vanish_v away_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o can_v receive_v this_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v we_o do_v not_o great_o mislike_v they_o that_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a be_v not_o only_o pardonable_a but_o pardon_v unto_o we_o isay_n 1.18_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a they_o shall_v even_o by_o their_o idle_a word_n be_v condemn_v matth._n 12.36.37_o the_o three_o part_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v venial_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 1._o sin_n be_v voluntary_a otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o man_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v far_o from_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o for_o they_o need_v he_o say_v unto_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n rhemist_n rom._n 7._o sec._n 8.9_o the_o protestant_n sin_n do_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v never_o impute_v but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n argum._n that_o involuntarie_a lust_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n sin_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n word_n rom._n 7.20_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o i_o any_o long_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o call_v it_o sin_n though_o he_o consent_v not_o unto_o it_o
105_o augustine_n say_v peccata_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la melius_fw-la accusantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pereant_fw-la quà m_fw-la excusantur_fw-la ut_fw-la maneant_fw-la meliusque_fw-la purgantur_fw-la invocato_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la firmantur_fw-la irritato_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v better_o accuse_v and_o confess_v then_o excuse_v better_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purge_v they_o then_o by_o provoke_a god_n to_o confirm_v they_o ergo_fw-la forgiveness_n must_v be_v ask_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o involuntarie_a sin_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o just_a man_n whereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consent_v not_o can_v any_o whit_n defile_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o error_n 62_o make_v they_o often_o more_o meritorious_a for_o the_o continual_a combat_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o act_n rhemist_n rom._n 7._o sect_n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n though_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n concur_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o one_o act_n yet_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o defile_v they_o argum._n rom._n 7.19_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o do_v not_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o this_o bless_a apostle_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o he_o desire_v and_o whereas_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n of_o his_o member_n vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o merit_n or_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v give_v it_o entertainment_n still_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o these_o small_a and_o less_o sin_n quibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la licet_fw-la occidi_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la credamus_fw-la 41._o ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la veluti_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pustulis_fw-la deformem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la amplexum_fw-la sponsi_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la confusione_n venire_fw-la non_fw-la permittant_fw-la by_o the_o which_o sin_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o slay_v yet_o the_o face_n be_v deform_v as_o with_o pimple_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o without_o great_a blush_n draw_v near_o unto_o her_o spouse_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o great_a glory_n be_v obtain_v by_o this_o corruption_n in_o our_o member_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a the_o papist_n all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n error_n 63_o to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n therefore_o which_o the_o caluinist_n utter_v that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1.5_o sec._n 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a because_o it_o be_v hardly_o forgive_v and_o they_o define_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o final_a impenitency_n rhemist_n matth._n 12.4_o the_o protestant_n first_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o final_a impenitency_n every_o one_o indeed_o that_o so_o sin_v be_v final_o impenitent_a because_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v some_o special_a sin_n in_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v die_v impenitent_o and_o yet_o not_o blaspheme_v augustine_n better_a define_v this_o sin_n cum_fw-la quis_fw-la adversus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la qua_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la invidentiae_fw-la facibus_fw-la agitatur_fw-la when_o a_o man_n malicious_o do_v oppugn_v that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n in_o mont_z 41._o but_o most_o perfect_o be_v this_o sin_n describe_v heb._n 10.29_o where_o there_o be_v set_v down_o three_o circumstance_n that_o make_v this_o sin_n first_o the_o person_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n sanctify_v therefore_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v never_o illuminate_v by_o the_o truth_n second_o his_o affection_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o deadly_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n and_o despit_v the_o same_o crucify_a and_o persecute_v christ_n again_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6.6_o wherefore_o they_o which_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n or_o which_o fall_v not_o into_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_v which_o sometime_o they_o love_v and_o be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n blasphemy_n then_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o horrible_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o now_o blaspheme_v be_v before_o illuminate_v second_o this_o sin_n not_o only_o easy_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v math._n 12.32_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o papist_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o five_o part_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o no_o sin_n stand_v with_o the_o will_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o it_o rom._n 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n death_n be_v god_n act_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o permission_n act._n 3._o sect_n 2._o neither_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o then_o by_o permission_n and_o withhold_v of_o his_o grace_n jam._n 1.13_o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o all_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n although_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o determinate_a and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n upon_o christ_n but_o most_o holy_o and_o most_o just_o he_o use_v their_o malice_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n three_o although_o god_n be_v not_o any_o mover_n unto_o sin_n yet_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o lead_v into_o temptation_n those_o who_o in_o justice_n he_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n argum._n it_o be_v a_o petition_n which_o we_o daily_o rehearse_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n likewise_o rom._n 11.8_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n these_o speech_n of_o lead_v and_o give_v imply_v a_o active_a power_n in_o god_n not_o a_o passive_a and_o permissive_a only_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a shall_v permit_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n conâ—â—â—ry_o to_o his_o will_n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v shemei_n let_v he_o alone_o what_o know_v i_o if_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o curse_v not_o say_v he_o 20._o that_o god_n bid_v he_o curse_v for_o then_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v commend_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la vitiomalam_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la svo_fw-la iusto_fw-la &_o occulâ—o_fw-la inclinavit_fw-la but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o just_a and_o secret_a judgement_n do_v incline_v his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v of_o itself_o unto_o this_o mischief_n loe_o he_o say_v inclinavit_fw-la he_o do_v incline_v his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o than_o permisit_fw-la he_o do_v suffer_v he_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o papist_n the_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n although_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n neither_o do_v they_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o error_n 65_o god_n council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 7._o andrad_n tilem_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o oer_o 6._o the_o protestant_n the_o
one_o place_n for_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v urge_v with_o that_o argument_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o hell_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 15._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n so_o make_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o his_o body_n may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n lib._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a cap._n 11._o what_o great_a odds_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o ordinary_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o one_o say_v christ_n body_n actual_o be_v in_o every_o place_n the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o christ_n will_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o papist_n christ_n they_o say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o his_o conception_n error_n 98_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o have_v increase_v in_o any_o of_o these_o gift_n 1._o christ_n be_v anoint_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v he_o christ_n luk._n 2.11_o and_o john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o even_o then_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4.2_o ans._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o jesus_n &_o the_o christ_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n not_o that_o they_o he_o actual_o straightway_o enter_v into_o those_o office_n or_o receive_v plenary_a power_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n consecrate_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o he_o then_o have_v his_o actual_a anoint_v then_o that_o because_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o perform_v our_o redemption_n the_o full_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4.18_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o john_n import_v so_o much_o as_o they_o gather_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a first_o assume_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n argum._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o even_o then_o be_v the_o humanity_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o immediate_o upon_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o second_o adam_n bellar._n cap._n 4._o ans._n 1._o if_o present_o upon_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n together_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v receive_v whatsoever_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o it_o then_o christ_n straight_o way_n must_v also_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v glorify_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n receive_v more_o glory_n than_o before_o so_o also_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o humanity_n receive_v not_o at_o once_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o unite_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o if_o christ_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o adam_n have_v why_o ought_v he_o not_o also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v withal_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v even_o from_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o conception_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n we_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a incarnation_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v together_o also_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v have_v create_v to_o himself_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o perfect_a body_n but_o see_v it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o first_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o infant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n only_a sin_n except_v heb._n 2.17.4.15_o ergo_fw-la he_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o which_o can_v lie_v that_o jesus_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2.52_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o this_o increase_n be_v only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o favour_n not_o only_o in_o show_n before_o man_n but_o in_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o as_o very_o and_o indeed_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o stature_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n 3._o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o mark_n 13.31_o ergo_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v not_o at_o once_o all_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n thus_o expound_v this_o place_n filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la alijs_fw-la the_o son_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_a to_o himself_o ans._n first_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o angel_n do_v know_v it_o also_o but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v the_o time_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o for_o neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o last_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o child_n jesus_n do_v increase_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o we_o do_v put_v great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o child_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o his_o conception_n &_o birth_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o bring_v forth_o without_o travail_n and_o labour_n as_o august_n say_v nec_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la libidinem_fw-la nec_fw-la pariendo_fw-la perpessa_fw-la est_fw-la dolorem_fw-la in_o conceave_a she_o feel_v no_o carnal_a desire_n in_o bear_v she_o suffer_v no_o pain_n so_o likewise_o
away_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v mark_n 9.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o conjure_v creature_n to_o expel_v satan_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o kind_n of_o magic_n &_o enchantment_n the_o seven_o question_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n the_o papist_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n in_o other_o place_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v error_n 55_o their_o help_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o to_o be_v much_o use_v of_o christian_n council_n trident._n sess_v 25._o bellarm._n cap._n 8._o the_o halt_n and_o lame_a go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o certain_a greek_n come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n john_n 12.20_o the_o eunuch_n go_v up_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o requisite_a rhemist_n ans._n first_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o this_o pool_n man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o bodily_a health_n as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v resort_n unto_o bath_n but_o not_o for_o any_o religion_n second_o the_o grecian_n that_o visit_v jerusalem_n be_v jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n or_o proselyte_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o visit_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n three_o the_o eunuch_n go_v not_o up_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o worship_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o other_o know_v place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v second_o their_o solemn_a procession_n especial_o upon_o palm_n sunday_n with_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n about_o strawing_a of_o rush_n bear_v of_o palm_n set_v up_o error_n 56_o of_o bough_n hang_v up_o rich_a clothes_n the_o choir_n and_o querister_n sing_v they_o will_v warrant_v by_o that_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 21.8_o when_o he_o come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n straw_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n rhemist_n annot_v math._n 21._o sect_n 1._o ans._n first_o your_o procession_n be_v horrible_a abusing_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n like_o a_o heathenish_a idol_n second_o that_o which_o the_o people_n and_o christ_n disciple_n do_v they_o have_v warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o require_v this_o theatrical_a pomp_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o ride_v of_o christ_n upon_o a_o ass_n be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o zachar._n 9_o and_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n psal._n 8._o the_o cut_v down_o of_o palm_n branch_n be_v a_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n true_o accomplish_v by_o our_o deliverance_n in_o christ._n but_o you_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o may-game_n and_o pageant_n play_v the_o protestant_n first_o that_o no_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v frequent_v or_o resort_v unto_o for_o religion_n sake_n or_o more_o holiness_n or_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act._n 10.35_o ergo_fw-la one_o nation_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o another_o and_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o mount_n garrizin_v but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o as_o though_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o another_o have_v leave_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n augustine_n thus_o write_v concern_v pilgrimage_n he_o wish_v man_n to_o seek_v they_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v de_n erat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la incolebas_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la utilius_fw-la cogeret_fw-la peregrinari_fw-la but_o be_v there_o no_o teacher_n in_o the_o country_n where_o thou_o dwell_v what_o better_a cause_n can_v thou_o have_v to_o travel_v and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o seek_v one_o in_o other_o country_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a cap._n 7._o thus_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o play_v the_o pilgrim_n not_o to_o run_v gad_v to_o relic_n and_o image_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n second_o the_o popish_a pompous_a procession_n be_v both_o superstitious_a in_o reviue_v and_o renew_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v which_o be_v all_o now_o abolish_v as_o shadow_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o be_v plain_o idolatrous_a for_o they_o carry_v about_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o procession_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bake_a wheat_n but_o paul_n say_v the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n 1._o corinth_n 11.33_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o in_o the_o field_n seemly_o procession_n void_a of_o superstition_n which_o be_v use_v for_o civil_a purpose_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o township_n and_o withal_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n we_o neither_o mislike_v nor_o condemn_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o holy_a war_n for_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o papist_n they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o ancient_a story_n shall_v find_v that_o error_n 57_o there_o be_v never_o in_o christendom_n such_o bloody_a war_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o christian_n prince_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a workâ—_n whereupon_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o calling_z to_o mind_v his_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n purpose_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o redeem_v christ_n patrimony_n from_o the_o infidel_n fox_n pag._n 235._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o first_o for_o why_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a land_n for_o if_o the_o place_n of_o god_n apparition_n be_v counâ—â—â—_n holy_a exod._n 3.5_o josua_n 5.15_o much_o more_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n burial_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n saint_n peter_n call_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v 1.18_o the_o holy_a mount_n rhemist_n 1_o timoth._n 4_o sect_n 10._o ans._n the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o time_n past_a be_v holy_a for_o that_o time_n only_o of_o god_n presence_n not_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o the_o mount_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n do_v always_o continue_v for_o that_o place_n which_o jacob_n call_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n genes_n 28._o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o wickedness_n ose._n 4.15_o because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n there_o commit_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o protestant_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n upon_o just_a cause_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o their_o invasion_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o confine_n and_o bound_n of_o christendom_n to_o deliver_v christian_n unjust_o and_o cruel_o keep_v in_o slavery_n under_o he_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a but_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o he_o only_o for_o a_o superstitious_a devotion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestina_n to_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o it_o argum._n 1._o the_o evil_a success_n that_o christian_n have_v have_v against_o they_o and_o the_o shameful_a overthrow_n that_o they_o have_v sustain_v at_o their_o hand_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o those_o superstitious_a war_n while_o prince_n have_v a_o good_a quarrel_n seek_v only_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o and_o to_o deliver_v christian_a country_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o turk_n god_n prosper_v they_o as_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o scanderbeius_n and_o johannes_n hunniades_n obtain_v against_o amurathes_n the_o 8._o turkish_a emperor_n do_v notable_o testify_v but_o those_o superstitious_a and_o popeho_o war_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v good_a success_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o go_v to_o